Showing 5101-5200 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 2718

Narrated Jabir:

While I was riding a (slow) and tired camel, the Prophet passed by and beat it and prayed for Allah's Blessings for it. The camel became so fast as it had never been before. The Prophet then said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I said, "No." He again said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I sold it and stipulated that I should ride it to my house. When we reached (Medina) I took that camel to the Prophet and he gave me its price. I returned home but he sent for me (and when I went to him) he said, "I will not take your camel. Take your camel as a gift for you." (Various narrations are mentioned here with slight variations in expressions relating the condition that Jabir had the right to ride the sold camel up to Medina).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَامِرًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ قَدْ أَعْيَا، فَمَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَهُ، فَدَعَا لَهُ، فَسَارَ بِسَيْرٍ لَيْسَ يَسِيرُ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ بِوَقِيَّةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ بِوَقِيَّةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ فَاسْتَثْنَيْتُ حُمْلاَنَهُ إِلَى أَهْلِي، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْجَمَلِ، وَنَقَدَنِي ثَمَنَهُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ، فَأَرْسَلَ عَلَى إِثْرِي، قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُ لآخُذَ جَمَلَكَ، فَخُذْ جَمَلَكَ ذَلِكَ فَهْوَ مَالُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ عَنْ عَامِرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَفْقَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ إِلَىَ الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ فَبِعْتُهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ وَغَيْرُهُ لَكَ ظَهْرُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ شَرَطَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَفْقَرْنَاكَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ تَبَلَّغْ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ اشْتَرَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَقِيَّةٍ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَخَذْتُهُ بِأَرْبَعَةِ دَنَانِيرَ‏.‏ وَهَذَا يَكُونُ وَقِيَّةً عَلَى حِسَابِ الدِّينَارِ بِعَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنِ الثَّمَنَ مُغِيرَةُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَقِيَّةُ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ بِمِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ اشْتَرَاهُ بِطَرِيقِ تَبُوكَ، أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ بِأَرْبَعِ أَوَاقٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو نَضْرَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ اشْتَرَاهُ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا‏.‏ وَقَوْلُ الشَّعْبِيِّ بِوَقِيَّةٍ أَكْثَرُ‏.‏ الاِشْتِرَاطُ أَكْثَرُ وَأَصَحُّ عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2718
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 879
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 727
Abu Umama reported God’s Messenger as saying, "Three people are all in God’s safe keeping:
a man who goes out to fight in God’s path, who is in God’s safe keeping till He takes his soul and brings him into paradise, or sends him home with the reward or booty he has obtained; a man who goes out to the mosque, who is in God’s safe keeping; and a man who enters his house in peace,* who is in God’s safe keeping.” * The translation above is given on the analogy of Al-Qur’an; 15:46. The phrase might, however, mean one who gives a salutation when he enters his house. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي أُمَامَة الْبَاهِلِيّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «ثَلَاثَة كلهم ضَامِن على الله عز وَجل رَجُلٌ خَرَجَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ ضَامِن على الله حَتَّى يتوفاه فيدخله الْجنَّة أَو يردهُ بِمَا نَالَ من أجرأوغنيمة وَرَجُلٌ رَاحَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى الله حَتَّى يتوفاه فيدخله الْجنَّة أَو يردهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ بِسَلَامٍ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 727
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 156
Sunan Abi Dawud 3766
When we were at food with the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) none of us put in his hand till the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him)put his hand first. Once we were at food with him. A nomad Arab came in as though he were being pushed, and he was about to put his hand in food when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seized him by the hand. Then a girl came in as though she were being pushed, and she was about to put her hand in the food when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seized her by the hand, and he said:
The devil considers the food when Allah’s name is not mentioned over it, and he brought his nomad Arab that it might be lawful by means of him, so I seized his hand: then he brought this girl that it might be lawful by means of her, so I seized her hand. By Him in Whose hand my soul is, His hand is in my hand along with their hands.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا حَضَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا لَمْ يَضَعْ أَحَدُنَا يَدَهُ حَتَّى يَبْدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا حَضَرْنَا مَعَهُ طَعَامًا فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ كَأَنَّمَا يُدْفَعُ فَذَهَبَ لِيَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ كَأَنَّمَا تُدْفَعُ فَذَهَبَتْ لِتَضَعَ يَدَهَا فِي الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَيَسْتَحِلُّ الطَّعَامَ الَّذِي لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّهُ جَاءَ بِهَذَا الأَعْرَابِيِّ يَسْتَحِلُّ بِهِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ وَجَاءَ بِهَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةِ يَسْتَحِلُّ بِهَا فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ يَدَهُ لَفِي يَدِي مَعَ أَيْدِيهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3766
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3757
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2018
Jabir narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Indeed the most beloved among you to me, and the nearest to sit with me on the Day of Judgment is the best of you in character. And indeed, the most disliked among you to me, and the one sitting furthest from me on the Day of Judgement are the Thartharun, and the Mutashaddiqun and the Muthafaihiqun." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! We know about the Thartharun, and the Mutashaddiqun, but what about the Muthafaihiqun?"' He said:"The arrogant."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَحَبِّكُمْ إِلَىَّ وَأَقْرَبِكُمْ مِنِّي مَجْلِسًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَحَاسِنَكُمْ أَخْلاَقًا وَإِنَّ أَبْغَضَكُمْ إِلَىَّ وَأَبْعَدَكُمْ مِنِّي مَجْلِسًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالْمُتَشَدِّقُونَ وَالْمُتَفَيْهِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْنَا الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالْمُتَشَدِّقُونَ فَمَا الْمُتَفَيْهِقُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْمُبَارَكِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَالثَّرْثَارُ هُوَ الْكَثِيرُ الْكَلاَمِ وَالْمُتَشَدِّقُ الَّذِي يَتَطَاوَلُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْكَلاَمِ وَيَبْذُو عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2018
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2018
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ ، عَنْ الْقَاسِمِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ :" تَعَلَّمُوا الْقُرْآنَ وَالْفَرَائِضَ، فَإِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَفْتَقِرَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى عِلْمٍ كَانَ يَعْلَمُهُ، أَوْ يَبْقَى فِي قَوْمٍ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2763
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا : لا تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَتْ : بَلَى، ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟ " قُلْنَا : لَا، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ : " ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ". قَالَتْ : فَفَعَلْنَا، فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ : " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟ " فَقُلْنَا : لَا، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ : " ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ". فَفَعَلْنَا، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ، فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ : " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟ " فَقُلْنَا : لَا، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَتْ : وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ. قَالَتْ : فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ. قَالَتْ : فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُكَ بِأَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا رَقِيقًا : يَا عُمَرُ، صَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ : أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ. قَالَتْ : فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ تِلْكَ الْأَيَّامَ. قَالَتْ : ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَدَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ لِصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ، فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ لَا يَتَأَخَّرَ، وَقَالَ لَهُمَا : " أَجْلِسَانِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ". فَأَجْلَسَاهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ. قَالَتْ :فَجَعَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ بِصَلَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلَاةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَاعِدٌ ". قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ : فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : أَلَا أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ مَا حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ : هَاتِ، فَعَرَضْتُ حَدِيثَهَا عَلَيْهِ، فَمَا أَنْكَرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : أَسَمَّتْ لَكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي كَانَ مَعَ الْعَبَّاسِ؟ قُلْتُ : لَا، فَقَالَ : هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1232
Sahih Muslim 988 b

Jabir b. Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of camels or cattle or flock of sheep or goats who does not pay his due (would be spared punishment) but would be made to sit on the Day of Resurrection on a soft sandy ground and the hoofed animals would trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. And none of them on that day would be without horns, or with broken horns. We said: Messenger of Allah, but what is due on them? He said: Lending of the male (for use) and lending of the bucket (used for drawing water for them) and for mating and milking them near water and providing them as a ride for the sake of Allah. And no owner of the property who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but it (his property) would turn into a bald snake and would follow its owner wherever he would go, and he would run away from it, and it would be said to him: That is your property about which you were stingy. And when he would find no other way out he would thrust his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a male camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَمَنِيحَتُهَا وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ مِنْ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ تَحَوَّلَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُ صَاحِبَهُ حَيْثُمَا ذَهَبَ وَهُوَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَيُقَالُ هَذَا مَالُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 988b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2167
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 705
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"When a man goes out of his house to his Masjid, one foot records a good deed and the other erases a bad deed."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ حِينَ يَخْرُجُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِهِ فَرِجْلٌ تُكْتَبُ حَسَنَةً وَرِجْلٌ تَمْحُو سَيِّئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 705
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 706
Sunan Abi Dawud 2759

Narrated Amr ibn Abasah:

Sulaym ibn Amir, a man of Himyar, said: There was a covenant between Mu'awiyah and the Byzantines, and he was going towards their country, and when the covenant came to an end, he attacked them. A man came on a horse, or a packhorse saying, Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great; let there be faithfulness and not treachery. And when they looked they found that he was Amr ibn Abasah. Mu'awiyah sent for him and questioned him (about that). He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When one has covenant with people he must not strengthen or loosen it till its term comes to an end or he brings it to an end in agreement with them (to make both the parties equal). So Mu'awiyah returned.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْفَيْضِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ حِمْيَرَ - قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَبَيْنَ الرُّومِ عَهْدٌ وَكَانَ يَسِيرُ نَحْوَ بِلاَدِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَضَى الْعَهْدُ غَزَاهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ أَوْ بِرْذَوْنٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَفَاءٌ لاَ غَدْرٌ فَنَظَرُوا فَإِذَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَهْدٌ فَلاَ يَشُدُّ عُقْدَةً وَلاَ يَحُلُّهَا حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ أَمَدُهَا أَوْ يَنْبِذَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2759
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 283
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2753
Riyad as-Salihin 1532
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I do not think that so-and-so understands anything of our Faith."

[Al-Bukhari]

Al-Bukhari said: Al- Laith bin Sa'd, who is one of the narrators of this Hadith, said: The two men mentioned by the Prophet (PBUH) in this Hadith were hypocrites (i.e., they revealed Faith and concealed disbelief).

وعنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما أظن فلانًا وفلانًا يعرفان من ديننا شيئًا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ قال الليث بن سعد أحد رواة هذا الحديث‏:‏ هذان الرجلان كانا من المنافقين‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1532
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 22
Sunan Abi Dawud 2333
Al-Hasan said about a person who was in a certain city. He fasted on Monday, and twp persons bore witness that they had sighted the moon on the night of sunday. He said:
That man and the people of his city should not fast as an atonement except that they know (for certain) that the people of a certain city of Muslims had fasted on Sunday. In that case they should keep fast as an atonement.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِفِي رَجُلٍ كَانَ بِمِصْرٍ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ فَصَامَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَشَهِدَ رَجُلاَنِ أَنَّهُمَا رَأَيَا الْهِلاَلَ لَيْلَةَ الأَحَدِ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْضِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ الرَّجُلُ وَلاَ أَهْلُ مِصْرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ أَهْلَ مِصْرٍ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَدْ صَامُوا يَوْمَ الأَحَدِ فَيَقْضُونَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2333
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2326
Sahih al-Bukhari 6982

Narrated `Aisha:

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good righteous (true) dreams in his sleep. He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light. He used to go in seclusion (the cave of) Hira where he used to worship(Allah Alone) continuously for many (days) nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that (stay) and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay, till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him in it and asked him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know how to read." (The Prophet added), "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, "I do not know how to read," whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read, but again I replied, "I do not know how to read (or, what shall I read?)." Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said, "Read: In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists). Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous...up to..... ..that which he knew not." (96.15) Then Allah's Apostle returned with the Inspiration, his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and then he said, "O Khadija, what is wrong with me?" Then he told her everything that had happened and said, 'I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija said, 'Never! But have the glad tidings, for by Allah, Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guest generously and assist the deserving, calamityafflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to (her cousin) Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin `Abdul `Uzza bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle, i.e., her father's brother, who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him, "O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew." Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، فَكَانَ يَأْتِي حِرَاءً فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ وَهْوَ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَتُزَوِّدُهُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قُصَىٍّ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخُو أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ فَيَكْتُبُ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ـ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىِ ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا رَأَى فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا أَكُونُ حَيًّا، حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ، لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَلَغَنَا حُزْنًا غَدَا مِنْهُ مِرَارًا كَىْ يَتَرَدَّى مِنْ رُءُوسِ شَوَاهِقِ الْجِبَالِ، فَكُلَّمَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ لِكَىْ يُلْقِيَ مِنْهُ نَفْسَهُ، تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا‏.‏ فَيَسْكُنُ لِذَلِكَ جَأْشُهُ وَتَقِرُّ نَفْسُهُ فَيَرْجِعُ، فَإِذَا طَالَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَتْرَةُ الْوَحْىِ غَدَا لِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏فَالِقُ الإِصْبَاحِ‏}‏ ضَوْءُ الشَّمْسِ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَضَوْءُ الْقَمَرِ بِاللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6982
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1614
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said:
“A man died in Al- Madinah, and he was one of those who were born in Al-Madinah. The Prophet (SAW) offered the funeral prayer for him and said: “Would that he had died somewhere other than his birthplace.” A man among the people said: “Why, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “If a man dies somewhere other than his birthplace, a space will be measured for him in Paradise (as big as the distance) from the place where he was born to the place where he died.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حُيَىُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ رَجُلٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مِمَّنْ وُلِدَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ يَا لَيْتَهُ مَاتَ فِي غَيْرِ مَوْلِدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَلِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا مَاتَ فِي غَيْرِ مَوْلِدِهِ قِيسَ لَهُ مِنْ مَوْلِدِهِ إِلَى مُنْقَطَعِ أَثَرِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1614
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 182
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1614
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2427
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Hawtakiyyah said:
"Ubayy said: 'A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, and he had a rabbit that he had grilled and some bread. He placed it before the Prophet then he said: "I found it bleeding." The Messenger of Allah said to his Companions: "It doesn't matter; eat." And he said to the Bedouin: "Eat," He said: "I am fasting." He said: "If you want to fast then you should fast the shining days of Al-Bid: The thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَوْتَكِيَّةِ، قَالَ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ أَرْنَبٌ قَدْ شَوَاهَا وَخُبْزٌ فَوَضَعَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَجَدْتُهَا تَدْمَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَضُرُّ كُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ ‏"‏ كُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَوْمُ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَائِمًا فَعَلَيْكَ بِالْغُرِّ الْبِيضِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الصَّوَابُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَيُشْبِهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ وَقَعَ مِنَ الْكُتَّابِ ذَرٌّ فَقِيلَ أُبَىٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2427
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 338
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2429
Mishkat al-Masabih 977
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said that the Prophet sent to Najd an expedition which took much booty and came back quickly. A man who had not gone out said, “We have never seen an expedition return more quickly or bring finer booty than this one," whereupon the Prophet said, “Shall I not indicate to you people who have most excellent booty and a most excellent return? They are people who have been present at the Morning Prayer, then sat making mention of God till the sun rose. Those have the quickest return and most excellent booty." Tirmidhi transmitted it and said this is a gharib tradition and Hammad b. Abu Humaid the transmitter is weak in tradition.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَغَنِمُوا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً وَأَسْرَعُوا الرَّجْعَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مَا رَأَيْنَا بَعْثًا أَسْرَعَ رَجْعَةً وَلَا أَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً مِنْ هَذَا الْبَعْثِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً وَأَفْضَلَ رَجْعَةً؟ قَوْمًا شَهِدُوا صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ ثمَّ جَلَسُوا يذكرُونَ الله حَتَّى طلعت عَلَيْهِم الشَّمْس أُولَئِكَ أسْرع رَجْعَة وَأَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَحَمَّاد بن أبي حميد هُوَ الضَّعِيف فِي الحَدِيث
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 977
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 399
Sahih al-Bukhari 1465

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Once the Prophet sat on a pulpit and we sat around him. Then he said, "The things I am afraid of most for your sake (concerning what will befall you after me) is the pleasures and splendors of the world and its beauties which will be disclosed to you." Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! Can the good bring forth evil?" The Prophet remained silent for a while. It was said to that person, "What is wrong with you? You are talking to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he is not talking to you." Then we noticed that he was being inspired divinely. Then the Prophet wiped off his sweat and said, "Where is the questioner?" It seemed as if the Prophet liked his question. Then he said, "Good never brings forth evil. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a water-stream which either kill or make the animals sick, except if an animal eats its fill the Khadira (a kind of vegetable) and then faces the sun, and then defecates and urinates and grazes again. No doubt this wealth is sweet and green. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to the poor, the orphans and to needy travelers. (Or the Prophet said something similar to it) No doubt, whoever takes it illegally will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي مِمَّا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ فَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ـ فَمَسَحَ عَنْهُ الرُّحَضَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ‏"‏ وَكَأَنَّهُ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ، وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةَ الْخَضْرَاءِ، أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ وَرَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، فَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ مَا أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْمِسْكِينَ وَالْيَتِيمَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ ـ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَيَكُونُ شَهِيدًا عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1465
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 144 d

Hudhaifa reported:

We were one day in the company of 'Umar that he said: Who amongst you has preserved in his mind most perfectly the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to the turmoil as he told about it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he said: You are bold (enough to make this claim). And he further said: How? I said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would (first) be turmoil for a person in regard to his family, his property, his own self, his children, his neighbours (and the sins committed in their connection) would be expiated by fasting, prayer, charity, enjoining good and prohibiting evil. Thereupon 'Umar said: I do not mean (that turmoil on a small scale) but that one which would emerge like the mounting waves of the ocean. I said: Commander of the Faithful, you have nothing to do with it, for the door is closed between you and that. He said: Would that door be broken or opened? I said: No, it would be broken. Thereupon he said: Then it would not be closed despite best efforts. We said to Hudhaifa: Did Umar know the door? Thereupon he said: Yes, he knew it (for certain) just as one knows that night precedes the next day. And I narrated to him something in which there was nothing fabricated. Shaqiq (one of the narrators) said: We dared not ask Hudhaifa about that door. So we requested Masruq to ask him. So he asked him and he said: (By that door, he meant) 'Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي، مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ كَمَا قَالَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ وَكَيْفَ قَالَ قَالَ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصِّيَامُ وَالصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا قَالَ أَفَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ هَلْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 144d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6914
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3086
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"I said to 'Uthman bin 'Affan: 'What was your reasoning with Al-Anfal - while it is from the Muthani (Surah with less than one-hundred Ayat), and Bara'ah while it is from the Mi'in (Surah with about one-hundred Ayat), then you put them together, without writing the line Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim between them, and you placed them with the seven long (Surah) - why did you do that?' So 'Uthman said: 'A long time might pass upon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) without anything being revealed to him, and then sometimes a Surah with numerous (Ayat) might be revealed. So when something was revealed, he would call for someone who could write, and say: "Put these Ayat in the Surah which mentions this and that in it." When an Ayah was revealed, he would say: "Put this Ayah in the Surah which mentions this and that in it." Now Al-Anfal was among the first of those revealed in Al-Madinah, and Bara'ah among the last of those revealed of the Qur'an, and its narrations (those of Bara'ah) resembled its narrations (those of Al-Anfal), so we thought that it was part of it. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) died, and it was not made clear to us whether it was part of it. So it is for this reason that we put them together without writing Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim between them, and we put that with the seven long (Surahs).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الْفَارِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ، إِلَى الأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى بَرَاءَةَ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمِئِينَ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ تَكْتُبُوا بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُمُوهُمَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطُّوَلِ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَانُ وَهُوَ تَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ السُّوَرُ ذَوَاتُ الْعَدَدِ فَكَانَ إِذَا نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الشَّىْءُ دَعَا بَعْضَ مَنْ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِذَا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الآيَةُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَانَتِ الأَنْفَالُ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا أُنْزِلَتْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتْ بَرَاءَةُ مِنْ آخِرِ الْقُرْآنِ وَكَانَتْ قِصَّتُهَا شَبِيهَةً بِقِصَّتِهَا فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لَنَا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ أَكْتُبْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَوَضَعْتُهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطُّوَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَوْفٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَارِسِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَيَزِيدُ الْفَارِسِيُّ قَدْ رَوَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ وَيُقَالُ هُوَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هُرْمُزَ وَيَزِيدُ الرَّقَاشِيُّ هُوَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ الرَّقَاشِيُّ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّمَا رَوَى عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَكِلاَهُمَا مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَيَزِيدُ الْفَارِسِيُّ أَقْدَمُ مِنْ يَزِيدَ الرَّقَاشِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3086
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3086
Sahih al-Bukhari 476

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of intelligence. Not a day passed but the Prophet visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My father Abu Bakr thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so. He used to pray and recite the Qur'an in it. The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with surprise. Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Qur'an. The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that their children and women might be affected by the recitation of Qur'an).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَقِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 476
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1596 d

Ata' b. Abu Rabah reported:

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) met Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said to him: What do you say in regard to the conversion (of commodities or money) did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), or is it something which you found In Allah's Book, Majestic and Glorious? Thereupon Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleated with them) said: I don't say that. So far at Allah's Massenger (may peace be upon him) is concerned, you know him better, and to far as the Book of Allah to concerned, I do not know it (more than you do), but 'Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to me Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this: Beware, there can be an element of interest in credit.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِقْلٌ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي، رَبَاحٍ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، لَقِيَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَرَأَيْتَ قَوْلَكَ فِي الصَّرْفِ أَشَيْئًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْ شَيْئًا وَجَدْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَلاَّ لاَ أَقُولُ أَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ وَأَمَّا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ إِنَّمَا الرِّبَا فِي النَّسِيئَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1596d
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3879
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1573

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Prophet (saws) said: "When you possess two hundred dirhams and one year passes on them, five dirhams are payable. Nothing is incumbent on you, that is, on gold, till it reaches twenty dinars. When you possess twenty dinars and one year passes on them, half a dinar is payable. Whatever exceeds, that will be reckoned properly."

(The narrator said: I do not remember whether the words "that will be reckoned properly" were uttered by All himself or he attributed them to the Prophet (saws).

No zakat is payable on property till a year passes on it.

But Jarir said: Ibn Wahb (sub-narrator) added to this tradition from the Prophet (saws): "No zakat is payable on property until a year passes away on it."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، وَسَمَّى، آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، وَالْحَارِثِ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَعْضِ أَوَّلِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ لَكَ مِائَتَا دِرْهَمٍ وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ - يَعْنِي فِي الذَّهَبِ - حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَكَ عِشْرُونَ دِينَارًا فَإِذَا كَانَ لَكَ عِشْرُونَ دِينَارًا وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ فَفِيهَا نِصْفُ دِينَارٍ فَمَا زَادَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَعَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ أَوْ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ جَرِيرًا قَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ يَزِيدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1573
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1568
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3873
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar said:
"Tawus regarded it disliked renting out land for gold and silver, but he did not see anything wrong with leasing it in return for one-third or one-quarter (of the yield). Mujahid said to him: 'Go to Ibn Rafi' bin Khadij and listen to his Hadith.' He said: 'By Allah, if I knew that the Messenger of Allah had forbidden that I would not have done it. But my Hadith comes from one who is more knowledgeable than him. Ibn 'Abbas (said) that the Messenger of Allah said: "If one of you were to give his land to his brother (to cultivate it), that would be better than taking an agreed portion of the yield."'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ كَانَ طَاوُسٌ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُؤَاجِرَ أَرْضَهُ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَلاَ يَرَى بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ بَأْسًا فَقَالَ لَهُ مُجَاهِدٌ اذْهَبْ إِلَى ابْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ فَاسْمَعْ مِنْهُ حَدِيثَهُ‏.‏‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُ مَا فَعَلْتُهُ وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ‏.‏‏ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏‏ "‏‏ لأَنْ يَمْنَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ أَرْضَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَيْهَا خَرَاجًا مَعْلُومًا ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ وَقَدِ اخْتُلِفَ عَلَى عَطَاءٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ ذِكْرُنَا لَهُ‏.‏‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3873
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3904
Sunan Abi Dawud 574

Narrated Sa'id al-Khudri:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) saw a person praying alone. He said: Is there any man who may do good with this (man) and pray along with him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبْصَرَ رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى هَذَا فَيُصَلِّيَ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 574
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 184
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 574
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1775
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited that a man should put on sandals while he is standing."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. 'Ubaidullah bin 'Amr Ar-Raqqi reported this Hadith from Ma'mar, from Qatadah, from Anas. Both of the Ahadith are not correct according to the people of Hadith. Al-Harith bin Nabhan is not a Hafiz according to them, and we do not know any basis for the narration of Qatadah from Anas.

حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ نَبْهَانَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَنْتَعِلَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَكِلاَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ لاَ يَصِحُّ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ نَبْهَانَ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ بِالْحَافِظِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِحَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَصْلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1775
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1775
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4982
It was narrated that Ibn Muhairiz said; "I asked Fadalah bin 'Ubaid about hanging the hand (of the thief) from his neck, and he said:
'It is Sunnah. The Messenger of Allah cut off a thief's hand then hung it from his neck."'(Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ تَعْلِيقِ، يَدِ السَّارِقِ فِي عُنُقِهِ قَالَ سُنَّةٌ قَطَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ سَارِقٍ وَعَلَّقَ يَدَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4982
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4985
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 61
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
"The Prophet would perform Wudu for every Salat. So during the year of the Conquest, he performed all of the prayers with one Wudu, and he wiped over his Khuff. So Umar said, 'You did something that you have not done before?' He replied: "I did it on purpose."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عَامُ الْفَتْحِ صَلَّى الصَّلَوَاتِ كُلَّهَا بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّكَ فَعَلْتَ شَيْئًا لَمْ تَكُنْ فَعَلْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَمْدًا فَعَلْتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ قَادِمٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ تَوَضَّأَ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَيْضًا عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ وَكِيعٌ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ يُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ وَكَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ اسْتِحْبَابًا وَإِرَادَةَ الْفَضْلِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي غُطَيْفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا إِسْنَادٌ ضَعِيفٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 61
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 61
Mishkat al-Masabih 209
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari told of a man who came to the Prophet and said, “My camel has become jaded, so give me a mount.” On his replying that he had none, a man said, “Messenger of God, I can guide him to one who will give him a mount.” God’s messenger then said, “He who guides to what is good will have a reward equivalent to that of him who does it.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن أبي مَسْعُود الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُبْدِعَ بِي فَاحْمِلْنِي فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَدُلُّهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ دَلَّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ فَلَهُ مثل أجر فَاعله» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 209
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 12
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2212
'Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
"In this Ummah there shall be collapsing of the earth, transformation and Qadhf." A man among the Muslims said: "O Messenger of Allah! When is that?" He said: "When singing slave-girls, music, and drinking intoxicants spread."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْقُدُّوسِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ خَسْفٌ وَمَسْخٌ وَقَذْفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَتَى ذَاكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا ظَهَرَتِ الْقَيْنَاتُ وَالْمَعَازِفُ وَشُرِبَتِ الْخُمُورُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2212
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2212
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 338
Abu Dharr said that :
Allah's Messenger said: "When a man performs Salat, and there is nothing in front of him like the post of a saddle, or a camel saddle, then his Salat is severed by (passing of) a black dog, a woman, and a donkey." It was said to Abu Dharr: "What is the problem with the black dog rather than the red or white one?" He said: "O my nephew! I asked Allah's Messenger just as you have asked me. He said: 'The black dog is a Shaitan (devil).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، وَمَنْصُورُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا صَلَّى الرَّجُلُ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ كَآخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ أَوْ كَوَاسِطَةِ الرَّحْلِ قَطَعَ صَلاَتَهُ الْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالْحِمَارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي ذَرٍّ مَا بَالُ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الأَحْمَرِ مِنَ الأَبْيَضِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَأَلْتَنِي كَمَا سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَالْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَيْهِ قَالُوا يَقْطَعُ الصَّلاَةَ الْحِمَارُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ الَّذِي لاَ أَشُكُّ فِيهِ أَنَّ الْكَلْبَ الأَسْوَدَ يَقْطَعُ الصَّلاَةَ وَفِي نَفْسِي مِنَ الْحِمَارِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا شَيْءٌ إِلاَّ الْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 338
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 338
Sunan Ibn Majah 2324
Abu Umamah Al-Harithi narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say:
“No man seizes the wealth of a Muslim unlawfully by means of his (false) oath, but Allah will deny Paradise to him and will doom him to Hell.” A man among the people said: “O Messenger of Allah, even if it is something small?” He said: “Even if it is a twig of an Arak tree.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَخَاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْحَارِثِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَقْتَطِعُ رَجُلٌ حَقَّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينِهِ إِلاَّ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَوْجَبَ لَهُ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ شَيْئًا يَسِيرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ كَانَ سِوَاكًا مِنْ أَرَاكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2324
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2324
Sahih al-Bukhari 1683

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

I went out with `Abdullah , to Mecca and when we proceeded to am' he offered the two prayers (the Maghrib and the `Isha') together, making the Adhan and Iqama separately for each prayer. He took his supper in between the two prayers. He offered the Fajr prayer as soon as the day dawned. Some people said, "The day had dawned (at the time of the prayer)," and others said, "The day had not dawned." `Abdullah then said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'These two prayers have been shifted from their stated times at this place only (at Al-Muzdalifa); first: The Maghrib and the `Isha'. So the people should not arrive at Al-Muzdalifa till the time of the `Isha' prayer has become due. The second prayer is the morning prayer which is offered at this hour.' " Then `Abdullah stayed there till it became a bit brighter. He then said, "If the chief of the believers hastened onwards to Mina just now, then he had indeed followed the Sunna." I do not know which proceeded the other, his (`Abdullah's) statement or the departure of `Uthman . `Abdullah was reciting Talbiya till he threw pebbles at the Jamrat-Al- `Aqaba on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering) (that is the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، ثُمَّ قَدِمْنَا جَمْعًا، فَصَلَّى الصَّلاَتَيْنِ، كُلَّ صَلاَةٍ وَحْدَهَا بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ، وَالْعَشَاءُ بَيْنَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، قَائِلٌ يَقُولُ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ‏.‏ وَقَائِلٌ يَقُولُ لَمْ يَطْلُعِ الْفَجْرُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ حُوِّلَتَا عَنْ وَقْتِهِمَا فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ، فَلاَ يَقْدَمُ النَّاسُ جَمْعًا حَتَّى يُعْتِمُوا، وَصَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَفَاضَ الآنَ أَصَابَ السُّنَّةَ‏.‏ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَقَوْلُهُ كَانَ أَسْرَعَ أَمْ دَفْعُ عُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1683
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 163
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 743
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 783
`Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal Al-Hashimi said:
Abul-Harith was in charge of some of the affairs of Makkah at the time of `Uthman. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) came to Makkah and `Abdullah bin Al-Harith said: I welcomed ‘Uthman in the camp at Qudaid. The people of the oasis caught a partridge and cooked it in water and salt, then they cut it into pieces to make thareed, and we offered it to `Uthman and his companions, but they refused to eat it. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: It is game that I did not catch and I did not order it to be caught; it was caught by people who are not in ihram, and they have offered it to us, so there is nothing wrong with it. `Uthman said, Who can say something about this issue? They said: `Ali. So he sent for `Ali (رضي الله عنه), who came to him. `Abdullah bin Al-Harith said: It is as if I can see ‘Ali when he came, brushing some leaves off his hands. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Game that we did not catch and we did not order it to be caught; it was caught by people who are not in ihram and they offered it to us, so there is nothing wrong with it. ‘Ali got angry and said: I adjure any man who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when the meat of an onager was brought and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “We are people who are in ihram; give it to people who are not in ihram.” Twelve of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bore witness to that. Then `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I adjure by Allah, any man who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when some ostrich eggs were brought and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `We are people who are in ihram; give them to people who are not in ihram.` Fewer than twelve men bore witness. Then `Uthman turned away from the food and entered his tent, and that food was eaten by the people of the oasis.
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ الْهَاشِمِيُّ قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي الْحَارِثُ عَلَى أَمْرٍ مِنْ أُمُورِ مَكَّةَ فِي زَمَنِ عُثْمَانَ فَأَقْبَلَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ فَاسْتَقْبَلْتُ عُثْمَانَ بِالنُّزُلِ بِقُدَيْدٍ فَاصْطَادَ أَهْلُ الْمَاءِ حَجَلًا فَطَبَخْنَاهُ بِمَاءٍ وَمِلْحٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ عُرَاقًا لِلثَّرِيدِ فَقَدَّمْنَاهُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَأَمْسَكُوا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ صَيْدٌ لَمْ أَصْطَدْهُ وَلَمْ آمُرْ بِصَيْدِهِ اصْطَادَهُ قَوْمٌ حِلٌّ فَأَطْعَمُونَاهُ فَمَا بَأْسٌ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ مَنْ يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا فَقَالُوا عَلِيٌّ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَجَاءَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ حِينَ جَاءَ وَهُوَ يَحُتُّ الْخَبَطَ عَنْ كَفَّيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ صَيْدٌ لَمْ نَصْطَدْهُ وَلَمْ نَأْمُرْ بِصَيْدِهِ اصْطَادَهُ قَوْمٌ حِلٌّ فَأَطْعَمُونَاهُ فَمَا بَأْسٌ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عَلِيٌّ وَقَالَ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلًا شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ أُتِيَ بِقَائِمَةِ حِمَارِ وَحْشٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّا قَوْمٌ حُرُمٌ فَأَطْعِمُوهُ أَهْلَ الْحِلِّ قَالَ فَشَهِدَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلًا شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ أُتِيَ بِبَيْضِ النَّعَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّا قَوْمٌ حُرُمٌ أَطْعِمُوهُ أَهْلَ الْحِلِّ قَالَ فَشَهِدَ دُونَهُمْ مِنْ الْعِدَّةِ مِنْ الِاثْنَيْ عَشَرَ قَالَ فَثَنَى عُثْمَانُ وَرِكَهُ عَنْ الطَّعَامِ فَدَخَلَ رَحْلَهُ وَأَكَلَ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامَ أَهْلُ الْمَاءِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 783
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 215
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3571
`Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Ask Allah of His Bounty. For verily, Allah the Mighty and Sublime, loves to be asked, and the best of worship is awaiting relief.”
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ سَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ وَأَفْضَلُ الْعِبَادَةِ انْتِظَارُ الْفَرَجِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَقَدْ خُولِفَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ هَذَا هُوَ الصَّفَّارُ لَيْسَ بِالْحَافِظِ وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلٌ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ أَشْبَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَصَحَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3571
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 202
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3571
Sahih Muslim 1033

Abdullah b. Umar reported that as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting on the pulpit and talking about Sadaqa and abstention from begging, he said:

The upper hand is better than the lower one, the upper being the one which bestows and the lower one which begs.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَذْكُرُ الصَّدَقَةَ وَالتَّعَفُّفَ عَنِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ ‏ "‏ الْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا الْمُنْفِقَةُ وَالسُّفْلَى السَّائِلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1033
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4494

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

Qurayzah and Nadir (were two Jewish tribes). An-Nadir were nobler than Qurayzah. When a man of Qurayzah killed a man of an-Nadir, he would be killed. But if a man of an-Nadir killed a man of Qurayzah, a hundred wasq of dates would be paid as blood-money. When Prophethood was bestowed upon the Prophet (saws), a man of an-Nadir killed a man of Qurayzah.

They said: Give him to us, we shall kill him. They replied: We have the Prophet (saws) between you and us. So they came to him.

Thereupon the following verse was revealed: "If thou judge, judge in equity between them." "In equity" means life for a life.

The following verse was then revealed: "Do they seek of a judgment of (the days) ignorance?"

Abu Dawud said: Quraizah and al-Nadir were the descendants of Harun the Prophet (peace be upon him)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ - وَكَانَ النَّضِيرُ أَشْرَفَ مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ - فَكَانَ إِذَا قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ رَجُلاً مِنَ النَّضِيرِ قُتِلَ بِهِ وَإِذَا قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّضِيرِ رَجُلاً مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ فُودِيَ بِمِائَةِ وَسْقٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَلَمَّا بُعِثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّضِيرِ رَجُلاً مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ فَقَالُوا ادْفَعُوهُ إِلَيْنَا نَقْتُلْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَوْهُ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ حَكَمْتَ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْقِسْطِ ‏}‏ وَالْقِسْطُ النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ أَفَحُكْمَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَبْغُونَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ جَمِيعًا مِنْ وَلَدِ هَارُونَ النَّبِيِّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4494
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4479
Sahih Muslim 3000 b

Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person was mentioned in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and a person said:

Allah's Messenger, no person is more excellent than he after Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, and he said this twice. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone has to praise his brother at all, he should say: I think him to be so and so, and even on this he should say: I do not consider anyone purer than Allah (considers).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ قَطَعْتَ عُنُقَ صَاحِبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِرَارًا يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ مَادِحًا أَخَاهُ لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَلْيَقُلْ أَحْسِبُ فُلاَنًا إِنْ كَانَ يُرَى أَنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ وَلاَ أُزَكِّي عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3000b
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7140
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 601
It was narrated from Anas that:
Umm Sulaim asked the Messenger of Allah about a woman who sees in her dream something like that which a man sees. The Messenger of Allah said: "If she sees that and has a discharge, then let her perform a bath." Umm Salamah said: "O Messenger of Allah, does that really happen?" He said: "Yes, the water of the man is thick and white and the water of a woman is thin and yellow. Whichever of them comes first or predominates, the child will resemble (that parent)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَعَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَرَى فِي مَنَامِهَا مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَتْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَتْ فَعَلَيْهَا الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَكُونُ هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ مَاءُ الرَّجُلِ غَلِيظٌ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءُ الْمَرْأَةِ رَقِيقٌ أَصْفَرُ فَأَيُّهُمَا سَبَقَ أَوْ عَلاَ أَشْبَهَهُ الْوَلَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 601
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 335
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 601
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2566
['Abdullah] Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Three shall be on dunes of musk" - it seems to me that he said:- "on the Day of Resurrection. The first and the last of peoples shall envy them: A man who calls to the five [prayers] every day and night; a man who leads a group of people and they are pleased with him, and a slave who fulfills the right of Allah and the right of his masters."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْيَقْظَانِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ - أُرَاهُ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَغْبِطُهُمُ الأَوَّلُونَ وَالآخِرُونَ رَجُلٌ يُنَادِي بِالصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمًا وَهُمْ بِهِ رَاضُونَ وَعَبْدٌ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْيَقْظَانِ اسْمُهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2566
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2566
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4283
Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah was upset one morning and Maimunah said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, you look upset today., He said: 'Jibril, peace be upon him, had promised to meet me last night but he did not come, and by Allah, he never failed to keep an appointment,; The day passed, then he thought of a puppy that was beneath a table of ours. He ordered that it be taken out, and then he took some water In his hand and sprinkled it over the place where it had been. That evening, Jibril, peace be upon him, came and met him. The Messenger of Allah said to him: 'You [promised to meet me last night,; He said: 'Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture,; the next day the Messenger of Allah Commanded that dogs be killed."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ خَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا وَاجِمًا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مَيْمُونَةُ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْتُ هَيْئَتَكَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخْلَفَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَظَلَّ يَوْمَهُ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جَرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ نَضَدٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ بِهِ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتَ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ تَلْقَانِي الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ قَالَ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4283
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4288
Sahih Muslim 1471 b

Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported that he divorced a wife of his with the pronouncement of one divorce during the period of menstruation. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded him to take her back and keep her until she was purified, and then she entered the period of menses in his (house) for the second time. And he should wait until she was purified of her menses. And then if he would decide to divorce her, he should do so when she was purified before having a sexual intercourse with her; for that was the 'Idda which Allah had commanded for the divorce of women. Ibn Rumh in his narration made this addition:

When 'Abdullah was asked about it, he said to one of them: If you have divorced your wife with one pronouncement or two (then you can take her back), for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded me to do it; but if you have divorced her with three pronouncements, then she is forbidden for you until she married another husband, and you disobeyed Allah in regard to the divorce of your wife what He had commanded you. (Muslim said: The word" one divorce" used by Laith is good.)
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، رُمْحٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَةً لَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ تَطْلِيقَةً وَاحِدَةً فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ عِنْدَهُ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ يُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ مِنْ حَيْضَتِهَا فَإِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا فَلْيُطَلِّقْهَا حِينَ تَطْهُرُ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُجَامِعَهَا فَتِلْكَ الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لأَحَدِهِمْ أَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَ امْرَأَتَكَ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا وَإِنْ كُنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَقَدْ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْكَ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَكَ وَعَصَيْتَ اللَّهَ فِيمَا أَمَرَكَ مِنْ طَلاَقِ امْرَأَتِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ جَوَّدَ اللَّيْثُ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَطْلِيقَةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1471b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3474
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3150
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' said:
"On the day of Khaibar, my brother fought fiercely alongside the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), then his sword recoiled upon him and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), complaining about that, said: 'A man has died by his own weapon.'" Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) returned from Khaibar and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you permit me to recite some lines of Rajaz verse to you?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) gave him permission but 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "Think what you are saying." "I said: 'By Allah, if Allah had not guided us we would not have been guided We would not have given in charity nor prayed' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'You have spoken the truth.' (I continued:) 'Send down tranquility upon us, And make us steadfast when we meet the enemy. For the idolators have transgressed against us.' When I completed my Rajaz verse, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who said that?' I said: 'My brother.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'May Allah have mercy on him.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, and they are saying that he is a man who died by his own weapon.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'He died striving as a Mujahid.'" Ibn Shihab said: "Then I asked a son of Salamah bin Al-Akwa', and he narrated a similar report to me from his father, except that he said: 'When I said: Some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: They lied. He died striving as Mujahid, and he will have a twofold reward, and he gestured with two of his fingers.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ابْنَا كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَقَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أَرْتَجِزَ بِكَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ رَجَزِيَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَخِي ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ ابْنًا لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبُوا مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3150
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3152
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1268
Al-Fadil ibn Muslim reported that his father said, "When 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, went out through the Bab al-Qasr, he saw some backgammon players. He took them and locked them up from morning to night. Some of them he only locked up for half the day. Those he locked up until night were those who used silver. Those he locked up for half the day were those who played it. He also commanded that they should not be greeted."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْقَاضِي، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيُّ، عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَابِ الْقَصْرِ، فَرَأَى أَصْحَابَ النَّرْدِ انْطَلَقَ بِهِمْ فَعَقَلَهُمْ مِنْ غُدْوَةٍ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُعْقَلُ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ‏.‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ الَّذِي يُعْقَلُ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ هُمُ الَّذِينَ يُعَامِلُونَ بِالْوَرِقِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي يُعْقَلُ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ الَّذِينَ يَلْهُونَ بِهَا، وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَنْ لا يُسَلِّمُوا عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1268
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 54, Hadith 1268
Musnad Ahmad 1298
It was narrated that al-Harith bin Suwaid said:
It was said to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): “Did your Messenger say anything to you only that was not for the people in general?” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say anything to us only that he did not say to the people, except something in the sheath of this sword of mine. He took out a document on which there was something about the ages of camels [for zakah] and in it was said: `Madinah is sacred, the area between Thawr and ‘A’ir. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him.` The word mawla refers to the one who manumits a slave, who has a right to inherit ex-slave. Changing one’s mawla means giving the right of inheritance to the new mawla.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمْ كَانَ يَخُصُّكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ مَا خَصَّنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهِ النَّاسَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي هَذَا فَأَخْرَجَ صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَسْنَانِ الْإِبِلِ وَفِيهَا أَنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَمٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ ثَوْرٍ إِلَى عَائِرٍ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى مَوْلًى بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3172) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1298
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 702
Sahih Muslim 1162 a

Abu Qatada reported that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

How do you fast? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. When 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) noticed his annoyance, he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life, and with Muhammad as our Prophet. We seek refuge with Allah from the anger of Allah and that of His Messenger. 'Umar kept on repeating these words till his (the Prophet's) anger calmed down. Then Umar said: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts perpetually? He (saws) said: He neither fasted nor broke it, or he said: He did not fast and he did not break it. 'Umar said: What about him who fasts for two days and does not fast one day? He (saws) said: Is anyone capable of doing that? He ('Umar) said: What is the position of him who fasts for a day and doesn't fast on the other day? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That is the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Umar) said: What about him who fasts one day and doesn't fast for two days. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: I wish I were given the strength to do that. Thereafter he (saws) said: Fasting three days every month and that of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fasting. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming years, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the preceding year.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، رَجُلٌ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1162a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 252
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2670
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) to get a mount, but he (SAW) did not have anything to mount him on with him. So he was lead to another person to give him a mount. He came to the Prophet (SAW) to inform him about that and he said: 'Whoever leads to good, he is like the one who does it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ يَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عِنْدَهُ مَا يَتَحَمَّلُهُ فَدَلَّهُ عَلَى آخَرَ فَحَمَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الدَّالَّ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ كَفَاعِلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْبَدْرِيِّ وَبُرَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2670
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2670
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 744
Abdullah bin Busr narrated from his sister that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not fast on Saturday except for what has been made obligatory upon you (by Allah). If one of you does not find but a grape peal or a tree's twig, then let him chew it."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، عَنْ أُخْتِهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَصُومُوا يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ إِلاَّ فِيمَا افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلاَّ لِحَاءَ عِنَبَةٍ أَوْ عُودَ شَجَرَةٍ فَلْيَمْضُغْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى كَرَاهَتِهِ فِي هَذَا أَنْ يَخُصَّ الرَّجُلُ يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ بِصِيَامٍ لأَنَّ الْيَهُودَ تُعَظِّمُ يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 744
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 744
Sunan Abi Dawud 1619

'Abd Allah b. Tha'labah or Tha'labah bin 'Abd Allah bin Abu Su'air reported on his father's authority that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:

One sa' of wheat is to be taken from every two, young or old, freeman or slave, male or female. Those of you who are rich will be purified by Allah, and those of you who are poor will have more than they gave returned by Him to them. Sulayman added in his version: "rich or poor"

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي صُعَيْرٍ، - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ أَوْ ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي صُعَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَاعٌ مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ قَمْحٍ عَلَى كُلِّ اثْنَيْنِ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى أَمَّا غَنِيُّكُمْ فَيُزَكِّيهِ اللَّهُ وَأَمَّا فَقِيرُكُمْ فَيَرُدُّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَعْطَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ سُلَيْمَانُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ غَنِيٍّ أَوْ فَقِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1619
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1615
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2078
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Allah, the Mighty and Sublinm, says: 'The son of Adam denied Me and he had no right to do so. and the son of Adam reviled Me and he had no right to do so. As for his denying Me, It is his saying that I will not resurrect him as I created him in the beginning, but resurrecting him is not more difficult for Me than creating him in the first place. And as for his reviling Me, it is his saying that Allah has taken a son, but I am Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, I beget not nor was I begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable unto Me."'
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَذَّبَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُكَذِّبَنِي وَشَتَمَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتِمَنِي أَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ إِنِّي لاَ أُعِيدُهُ كَمَا بَدَأْتُهُ وَلَيْسَ آخِرُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَعَزَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا وَأَنَا اللَّهُ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2078
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 261
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2080
Sahih Muslim 1656 b

This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar with a slight variation of words.

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ يَعْنِي الثَّقَفِيَّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، وَإِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَقَالَ، حَفْصٌ مِنْ بَيْنِهِمْ عَنْ عُمَرَ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَمَّا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَالثَّقَفِيُّ فَفِي حَدِيثِهِمَا اعْتِكَافُ لَيْلَةٍ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا فِي حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ فَقَالَ جَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا يَعْتَكِفُهُ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَفْصٍ ذِكْرُ يَوْمٍ وَلاَ لَيْلَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1656b
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4073
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3839
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"I came to the Prophet (SAW) with some dates and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, supplicate to Allah to bless them.' So he took them and supplicated for me for blessing in them, and then said to me: 'Take them and put them in this bag of yours - or this bag - and whenever you intend to take any from it, then put your hand in it and take it, and do not scatter them all about.' So I carried such and such Wasq of those dates in the cause of Allah. We used to eat from it, and give others to eat, and it (the bag) would not part from my waist until the day 'Uthman was killed, for they had run out."
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُهَاجِرُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الرِّيَاحِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَمَرَاتٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ فِيهِنَّ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏.‏ فَضَمَّهُنَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا لِي فِيهِنَّ بِالْبَرَكَةِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ خُذْهُنَّ وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ فِي مِزْوَدِكَ هَذَا أَوْ فِي هَذَا الْمِزْوَدِ كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَأَدْخِلْ فِيهِ يَدَكَ فَخُذْهُ وَلاَ تَنْثُرْهُ نَثْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ حَمَلْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ وَسْقٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَكُنَّا نَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ وَنُطْعِمُ وَكَانَ لاَ يُفَارِقُ حَقْوِي حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ قَتْلِ عُثْمَانَ فَإِنَّهُ انْقَطَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3839
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 239
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3839
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 64
A1-Hakim bin Amr AI-Ghifari narrated that:
"The Prophet forbade that a man should perform Wudu with the leftover (water) from a woman's purifcation." Or, he said: "from her drinking."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَاجِبٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ الرَّجُلُ بِفَضْلِ طَهُورِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بِسُؤْرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَاجِبٍ اسْمُهُ سَوَادَةُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ الرَّجُلُ بِفَضْلِ طَهُورِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 64
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 64
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1829
Narrated Umm Salamah:

That she brought a side of roasted meat to the Messenger of Allah (saws), so he ate it from it and stood for Salat, and did not perform Wudu'

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith, Al-Mughirah, and Abu Rafi'

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، قَرَّبَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَنْبًا مَشْوِيًّا فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَمَا تَوَضَّأَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ وَأَبِي رَافِعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1829
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1829
Sahih al-Bukhari 4809

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon `Abdullah bin Mas`ud and he said "O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, "Allah knows better,' for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to His Prophet: 'Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).' (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad- Dukhan (the smoke), Allah's Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph." So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.' (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) "Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers." How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: 'One taught (by a human being), a madman?' 'We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).' (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?" `Abdullah added, "The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said: 'The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution." (44.16)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَلِمَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ الدُّخَانِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا قُرَيْشًا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَبْطَئُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏، فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ فَحَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْمَيْتَةَ وَالْجُلُودَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ دُخَانًا مِنَ الْجُوعِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْا ‏{‏رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ * أَنَّى لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَى وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُبِينٌ * ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَجْنُونٌ * إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَفَيُكْشَفُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ فَكُشِفَ ثُمَّ عَادُوا فِي كُفْرِهِمْ، فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4809
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3509
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
“ ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah passed by Sahl bin Hunaif when he was having a bath, and said: ‘I have never seen such beautiful skin.’ Straightaway, he (Sahl) fell to the ground. He was brought to the Prophet (saw) and it was said: ‘Sahl has had a fit.’ He said: ‘Whom do you accuse with regard to him?’ They said: “ ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah.’ They said: ‘Why would anyone of you kill his brother? If he sees something that he likes, then let him pray for blessing for him.’ Then he called for water, and he told ‘Amir to perform ablution, then he washed his face and his arms up to the elbows, his knees and inside his lower garment, then he told him to pour the water over him.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ عَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ بِسَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ وَهُوَ يَغْتَسِلُ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ وَلاَ جِلْدَ مُخَبَّأَةٍ ‏.‏ فَمَا لَبِثَ أَنْ لُبِطَ بِهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَدْرِكْ سَهْلاً صَرِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَتَّهِمُونَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلاَمَ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ أَخِيهِ مَا يُعْجِبُهُ فَلْيَدْعُ لَهُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَمَرَ عَامِرًا أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيَغْسِلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَدَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَصُبَّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَكْفَأَ الإِنَاءَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3509
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3509
Sahih Muslim 401

Wa'il b. Hujr reported:

He saw the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) raising his hands at the time of beginning the prayer and reciting takbir, and according to Hammam (the narrator), the hands were lifted opposite to ears. He (the Holy Prophet) then wrapped his hands in his cloth and placed his right hand over his left hand. And when he was about to bow down, he brought out his hands from the cloth, and then lifted them, and then recited takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to the erect position) he recited:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." And when he prostrated, he prostrated between his two palms.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، وَمَوْلًى، لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ - وَصَفَ هَمَّامٌ حِيَالَ أُذُنَيْهِ - ثُمَّ الْتَحَفَ بِثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ أَخْرَجَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الثَّوْبِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُمَا ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ فَلَمَّا قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ سَجَدَ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 401
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 792
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلَالُ بْنُ خَبَّابٍ ، قَالَ : فَحَدَّثْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ فَحَدَّثَنِي، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ : أَنَّ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتَ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ، فَكَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ قَالَ : " قُولِي :لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، وَمَحِلِّي حَيْثُ تَحْبِسُنِي، فَإِنَّ لَكِ عَلَى رَبِّكِ مَا اسْتَثْنَيْتِ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1762
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2919
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The one who recites the Qur'an aloud is like the one who gives charity publicly, and the one who recites the Qur'an quietly is like the one who gives charity secretly."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ بَحِيرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْجَاهِرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كَالْجَاهِرِ بِالصَّدَقَةِ وَالْمُسِرُّ بِالْقُرْآنِ كَالْمُسِرِّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ الَّذِي يُسِرُّ بِقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الَّذِي يَجْهَرُ بِقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ لأَنَّ صَدَقَةَ السِّرِّ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ صَدَقَةِ الْعَلاَنِيَةِ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لِكَىْ يَأْمَنَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْعُجُبِ لأَنَّ الَّذِي يُسِرُّ الْعَمَلَ لاَ يُخَافُ عَلَيْهِ الْعُجْبُ مَا يُخَافُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ عَلاَنِيَتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2919
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2919

Yahya related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Zakat is not permissible for someone who is not in need except for five:

someone fighting in the way of Allah, someone who collects zakat, someone who has suffered (financial) loss (at the hands of debtors), someone who buys it with his own money, and some one who has a poor neighbour who receives some zakat and gives some as a present to the one who is not in need."

Malik said, "The position with us concerning the dividing up of zakat is that it is up to the individual judgement of the man in charge (wali). Whichever categories of people are in most need and are most numerous are given preference, according to how the man in charge sees fit. It is possible that that may change after one year, or two, or more, but it is always those who are in need and are most numerous that are given preference, whatever category they may belong to. This is what I have seen done by people of knowledge with which I am satisifed."

Malik said, "There is no fixed share for the collector of the zakat, except according to what the imam sees fit."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحِلُّ الصَّدَقَةُ لِغَنِيٍّ إِلاَّ لِخَمْسَةٍ لِغَازٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ لِعَامِلٍ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ لِغَارِمٍ أَوْ لِرَجُلٍ اشْتَرَاهَا بِمَالِهِ أَوْ لِرَجُلٍ لَهُ جَارٌ مِسْكِينٌ فَتُصُدِّقَ عَلَى الْمِسْكِينِ فَأَهْدَى الْمِسْكِينُ لِلْغَنِيِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي قَسْمِ الصَّدَقَاتِ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَكُونُ إِلاَّ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ مِنَ الْوَالِي فَأَىُّ الأَصْنَافِ كَانَتْ فِيهِ الْحَاجَةُ وَالْعَدَدُ أُوثِرَ ذَلِكَ الصِّنْفُ بِقَدْرِ مَا يَرَى الْوَالِي وَعَسَى أَنْ يَنْتَقِلَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الصِّنْفِ الآخَرِ بَعْدَ عَامٍ أَوْ عَامَيْنِ أَوْ أَعْوَامٍ فَيُؤْثَرُ أَهْلُ الْحَاجَةِ وَالْعَدَدِ حَيْثُمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ وَعَلَى هَذَا أَدْرَكْتُ مَنْ أَرْضَى مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِلْعَامِلِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَاتِ فَرِيضَةٌ مُسَمَّاةٌ إِلاَّ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا يَرَى الإِمَامُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 30
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 607
Sahih al-Bukhari 6765

Narrated `Aisha:

Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abu bin Zam`a had a dispute over a boy. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! This (boy) is the son of my brother, `Utba bin Abi Waqqas who told me to be his custodian as he was his son. Please notice to whom he bears affinity." And 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "This is my brother, O Allah's Apostle! He was born on my father's bed by his slave girl." Then the Prophet looked at the boy and noticed evident resemblance between him and `Utba, so he said, "He (the toy) is for you, O 'Abu bin Zam`a, for the boy is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer. Screen yourself before the boy, O Sauda bint Zam`a." `Aisha added: Since then he had never seen Sauda.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتِ اخْتَصَمَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ فِي غُلاَمٍ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أَخِي عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ، انْظُرْ إِلَى شَبَهِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ هَذَا أَخِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي مِنْ وَلِيدَتِهِ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شَبَهِهِ فَرَأَى شَبَهًا بَيِّنًا بِعُتْبَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ، الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ، وَاحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمْ يَرَ سَوْدَةَ قَطُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6765
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 757
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 737

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

I saw Malik bin Huwairith saying Takbir and raising both his hands (on starting the prayers and raising his hands on bowing and also on raising his head after bowing. Malik bin Huwairith said, "Allah's Apostle did the same."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى مَالِكَ بْنَ الْحُوَيْرِثِ إِذَا صَلَّى كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ هَكَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 737
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 704
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِيَابٍ ، عَنْ الْأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ مَسْجِدَ دِمَشْقَ ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يُكْثِرُ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ قُلْتُ : لَا أَخْرُجُ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ أَيَدْرِي هَذَا عَلَى شَفْعٍ انْصَرِفْتُ أَمْ عَلَى وِتْرٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ، قُلْتُ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، أَتَدْرِي عَلَى شَفْعٍ انْصَرَفْتَ أَمْ عَلَى وِتْرٍ؟ فَقَالَ : إِنْ أَكُ لَا أَدْرِي، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَدْرِي. ثُمَّ قَالَ : إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ خَلِيلِي أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ". قُلْتُ : مَنْ أَنْتَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ؟ قَالَ : أَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ . قَالَ : فَتَقَاصَرَتْ إِلَيَّ نَفْسِي
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1433
Sahih al-Bukhari 7281

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Some angels came to the Prophet while he was sleeping. Some of them said, "He is sleeping." Others said, "His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake." Then they said, "There is an example for this companion of yours." One of them said, "Then set forth an example for him." Some of them said, "He is sleeping." The others said, "His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake." Then they said, "His example is that of a man who has built a house and then offered therein a banquet and sent an inviter (messenger) to invite the people. So whoever accepted the invitation of the inviter, entered the house and ate of the banquet, and whoever did not accept the invitation of the inviter, did not enter the house, nor did he eat of the banquet." Then the angels said, "Interpret this example to him so that he may understand it." Some of them said, "He is sleeping.'' The others said, "His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake." And then they said, "The houses stands for Paradise and the call maker is Muhammad; and whoever obeys Muhammad, obeys Allah; and whoever disobeys Muhammad, disobeys Allah. Muhammad separated the people (i.e., through his message, the good is distinguished from the bad, and the believers from the disbelievers).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَادَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ ـ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ـ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَوْ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَتْ مَلاَئِكَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ نَائِمٌ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَةٌ وَالْقَلْبَ يَقْظَانُ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ لِصَاحِبِكُمْ هَذَا مَثَلاً فَاضْرِبُوا لَهُ مَثَلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَةٌ وَالْقَلْبَ يَقْظَانُ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ بَنَى دَارًا، وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مَأْدُبَةً وَبَعَثَ دَاعِيًا، فَمَنْ أَجَابَ الدَّاعِيَ دَخَلَ الدَّارَ وَأَكَلَ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبِ الدَّاعِيَ لَمْ يَدْخُلِ الدَّارَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَوِّلُوهَا لَهُ يَفْقَهْهَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَةٌ وَالْقَلْبَ يَقْظَانُ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا فَالدَّارُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَالدَّاعِي مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنْ أَطَاعَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ عَصَى مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ عَصَى اللَّهَ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرْقٌ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ قُتَيْبَةُ عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7281
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 278d

Abu Huraira reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When anyone amongst you wakes up from sleep, he should wash his hands three times before putting it in the utensil, for he does not know where his hand was during the night.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُفْرِغْ عَلَى يَدِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ يَدَهُ فِي إِنَائِهِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي فِيمَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 278d
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 416, 417
It was narrated from alHasan bin Sa`d, the freed slave of Hasan bin `Ali, that Rabah said:
My masters married me to a Roman slave girl of theirs. I was intimate with her and she bore me a boy who was black like me and i named him `Abdullah. Then l was intimate with her again and she bore me a boy who was black like me, and I named him Ubaidullah. Then she was corrupted by a Roman slave of my masters, whose name was Yuhannas and he spoke to her in their language. Then she gave birth to a boy who looked like a lizard (i.e., was very fair). I said to her: What is this? She said: He is the child of Yohannas. So we referred the case to Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) - Mahdi said: I think he said: And he asked then both- and they confessed. He said. Will you agree to me passing judgement between you according to the judgement of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the child be attributed to the (husband of the) woman, and the fornicator gets nothing. Mahdi said: and I think he said: He flogged her and him, and they were both slaves,

It was narrated from Rabah... he mentioned a similar hadeeth. He said: I took them to Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Uthman bin `Affan {رضي الله عنه}, who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the child be attributed to (the husband of the woman... and he mentioned a similar report

حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى حَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ زَوَّجَنِي أَهْلِي أَمَةً لَهُمْ رُومِيَّةً فَوَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ وَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ طَبِنَ لَهَا غُلَامٌ لِأَهْلِي رُومِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهُ يُوحَنَّسُ فَرَاطَنَهَا بِلِسَانِهِ قَالَ فَوَلَدَتْ غُلَامًا كَأَنَّهُ وَزَغَةٌ مِنْ الْوَزَغَاتِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ هُوَ لِيُوحَنَّسَ قَالَ فَرُفِعْنَا إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَهْدِيٌّ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ سَأَلَهُمَا فَاعْتَرَفَا فَقَالَ أَتَرْضَيَانِ أَنْ أَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى أَنَّ الْوَلَدَ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرَ قَالَ مَهْدِيٌّ وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ جَلَدَهَا وَجَلَدَهُ وَكَانَا مَمْلُوكَيْنِ

[حَدَّثَنَا عَبْداللَّه] حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ رَبَاحٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَرَفَعْتُهُمَا إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى أَنَّ الْوَلَدَ لِلْفِرَاشِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because Rabah is unknown] Da\'if and it is a repeat of the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 416, 417
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 17
Sahih Muslim 1802 b

It has been reported on the authority of Salama b. Akwa' who said:

On the day of the Battle of Khaibar my brother fought a fierce fight by the side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). His sword rebounded and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hill) talked about his death and doubted (whether it was martyrdom). (They said): (He is) a man killed by his own weapon, and expressed doubt about his affair. Salama said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) returned from Khaibar, I said: Messenger of Allah, permit me that I may recite to you some rajaz verses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) permitted him. 'Umar b. Khattab said: I know what you will recite. I recited: By God, if God had guided us not, We would hive neither been guided aright nor practised charity, Nor offered prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What you have said is true, 'I (continued): And descend on us peace and tranquillity And keep us steadfast if we encounter (with our enemies) And the polytheists have rebelled against us. When I finished my rajaz, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who composed these verses? I said: They were composed by my brother. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May God show mercy to him! I said: By God, some people are reluctant to invoke God's mercy on him (because) they say he is a man who died by his own sword. (Hearing this) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He died as God's devotee and warrior. Ibn Shihab has said: I asked one of the sons of Salama (b. Akwa') about (the death of 'Amir). He related to me a similar tradition except that he said: When I said some people were reluctant invoke God's blessings on him, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him said: They lied. ('Amir) died as God's devotee and warrior (in the cause of Allah). For him there is a double reward, and he pointed out this by putting his two fingers together.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - وَنَسَبَهُ غَيْرُ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ، بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ فِي سِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ وَشَكُّوا فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَقَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَرْجُزَ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَعْلَمُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنْزِلَنَّ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ رَجَزِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَهُ أَخِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ ابْنًا لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - حِينَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبُوا مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1802b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3130

Yazid ibn Aws said:

I entered upon AbuMusa while he was at the point of death. His wife began to weep or was going to weep. AbuMusa said to her: Did you not hear what the Messenger of Allah (saws) said? She said: Yes. The narrator said: She then kept silence. When AbuMusa died, Yazid said: I met the woman and asked her: What did AbuMusa mean when he said to you: Did you not hear what the Messenger of Allah (saws) and the you kept silence? She replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He who shaves (his head), shouts and tears his clothing does not belong to us.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى وَهُوَ ثَقِيلٌ فَذَهَبَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ لِتَبْكِي أَوْ تَهُمَّ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو مُوسَى أَمَا سَمِعْتِ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو مُوسَى - قَالَ يَزِيدُ - لَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا قَوْلُ أَبِي مُوسَى لَكِ أَمَا سَمِعْتِ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ سَكَتِّ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ حَلَقَ وَمَنْ سَلَقَ وَمَنْ خَرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3130
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3124
Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said:
“When Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) wept. The one who was consoling him, either Abu Bakr or ‘Umar, said to him: ‘You are indeed the best of those who glorify Allah with what is due to him.’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we do not say anything that angers the Lord. Were it not that death is something that inevitably comes to all, and that the latter will surely join the former, then we would have been more than we are, verily we grieve for you.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُعَزِّي - إِمَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَإِمَّا عُمَرُ - أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ مَنْ عَظَّمَ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ تَدْمَعُ الْعَيْنُ وَيَحْزَنُ الْقَلْبُ وَلاَ نَقُولُ مَا يُسْخِطُ الرَّبَّ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ وَعْدٌ صَادِقٌ وَمَوْعُودٌ جَامِعٌ وَأَنَّ الآخِرَ تَابِعٌ لِلأَوَّلِ لَوَجَدْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا وَجَدْنَا وَإِنَّا بِكَ لَمَحْزُونُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1589

Malik related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whomever Allah protects from the evil of two things will enter the Garden." A man said, "Messenger of Allah, do not tell us!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, repeated what he had said the first time. The man said to him, "Do not tell us, Messenger of Allah!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said the same thing again. The man said, "Do not tell us, Messenger of Allah!" Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said the same thing again. Then the man began to say what he had said previously and a man at his side silenced him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whomever Allah protects from the evil of two things will enter the Garden. They are what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, what is between his jaws and what is between his legs."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَجَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ عَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَأَسْكَتَهُ رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَجَ الْجَنَّةَ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1824
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2716
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"Before he died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had written to Kisra, Ceasar, An-Najashi, and to every tyrant calling them to Allah. This An-Najashi is not the one that the Prophet (SAW) performed to the funeral Salat for."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَى كِسْرَى وَإِلَى قَيْصَرَ وَإِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ وَإِلَى كُلِّ جَبَّارٍ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَلَيْسَ بِالنَّجَاشِيِّ الَّذِي صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2716
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2716
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4514
It was narrated that Abu Sa 'eed A-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade Mulamasah, which means touching a garment without looking at it; (and he forbade) Munabadhah which is where one man sells his garment to another man by throwing it to him, without him checking it or looking at it."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَامِرَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ وَالْمُلاَمَسَةُ لَمْسُ الثَّوْبِ لاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَعَنِ الْمُنَابَذَةِ وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ طَرْحُ الرَّجُلِ ثَوْبَهُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقَلِّبَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4514
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4518
Mishkat al-Masabih 3770
Umm Salama told on the Prophet’s authority about two men, who brought a dispute before him about inheritances, but had no proof beyond their claim. He said, “If I give a decision in favour of one respecting what is rightly his brother’s I am allotting him only a portion of hell.” Thereupon both the men said, “Messenger of God, this right of mine may go to my brother,” but he replied, "No; rather go and divide it up, aiming at what is right, then draw lots, and let each of you consider the other to have what is legitimately his.” In a version he said, “I judge between you only by my opinion regarding matters about which no revelation has been sent down to me.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: فِي رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيْهِ فِي مَوَارِيثَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ إِلَّا دَعْوَاهُمَا فَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ» . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلَانِ: كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَقِّي هَذَا لِصَاحِبِي فَقَالَ: «لَا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبَا فَاقْتَسِمَا وَتَوَخَّيَا الْحَقَّ ثُمَّ اسْتَهِمَا ثُمَّ لْيُحَلِّلْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا صَاحِبَهُ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا برأيي فِيمَا لم يُنزَلْ عليَّ فِيهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حَسَنٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3770
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 106
Sahih Muslim 1980 b

'Abd al-Aziz b. Suhaib reported:

They (some persons) asked Anas b. Malik, about Fadikh (that is, a wine prepared from fresh dates), whereupon he said: There was no liquor with us except this Fadikih of yours. It was only this Fadikh that I had been serving to Abu Talha and Abu Ayyub and some persons from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in our house. When a person came and said: Has the news reached you? We said, No. He said: Verily liquor has been declared forbidden. Thereupon, Abd Talha said: Anas, spill these large pitchers. He (the narrator) said: They then never reverted to it, nor even asked about this after the announcement by that person.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ سَأَلُوا أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ عَنِ الْفَضِيخِ، فَقَالَ مَا كَانَتْ لَنَا خَمْرٌ غَيْرَ فَضِيخِكُمْ هَذَا الَّذِي تُسَمُّونَهُ الْفَضِيخَ إِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ أَسْقِيهَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ وَأَبَا أَيُّوبَ وَرِجَالاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ بَلَغَكُمُ الْخَبَرُ قُلْنَا لاَ قَالَ فَإِنَّ الْخَمْرَ قَدْ حُرِّمَتْ فَقَالَ يَا أَنَسُ أَرِقْ هَذِهِ الْقِلاَلَ قَالَ فَمَا رَاجَعُوهَا وَلاَ سَأَلُوا عَنْهَا بَعْدَ خَبَرِ الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1980b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4883
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4174
The same narration was told by Majzaa from a man called Uhban bin Aus who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree., and who had some trouble in his knee so that while doing prostrations, he used to put a pillow underneath his knee.
وَعَنْ مَجْزَأَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الشَّجَرَةِ اسْمُهُ أُهْبَانُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ وَكَانَ اشْتَكَى رُكْبَتَهُ، وَكَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ جَعَلَ تَحْتَ رُكْبَتِهِ وِسَادَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4174
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1731 a, b

It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraida through his father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say:

Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of the Muhajireen and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajireen. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muslims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai' except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah's help and fight them. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated. When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah's Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah's behest with regard to them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ أَمْلاَهُ عَلَيْنَا إِمْلاَءً ح. وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّتِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَ لاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تَمْثُلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ - أَوْ خِلاَلٍ - فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ مَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَلَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَسَلْهُمُ الْجِزْيَةَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَمَكُمْ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكُمْ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ آدَمَ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِمُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ - قَالَ يَحْيَى يَعْنِي أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ يَقُولُهُ لاِبْنِ حَيَّانَ - فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ هَيْصَمٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1731a, b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2201
Ma'qil bin Yasar narrated that the Prophet(s.a.w) said:
"Worship during Al-Harj is like Hijrah to me."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ زِيَادٍ، رَدَّهُ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ رَدَّهُ إِلَى مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ رَدَّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْعِبَادَةُ فِي الْهَرْجِ كَالْهِجْرَةِ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2201
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2201
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1148
Aishah narrated:
“My uncle through suckling came and asked permission (to enter) but I refused to admit him until I asked the Messenger of Allah. So the Messenger of Allah said: “Let him in since he is your uncle.’” She said: “It is only the woman who suckled me; I was not suckled by the man.’ So he said: ‘Indeed he is your uncle, so let him in.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَ عَمِّي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَىَّ فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْمِرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَلْيَلِجْ عَلَيْكِ فَإِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّمَا أَرْضَعَتْنِي الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَمْ يُرْضِعْنِي الرَّجُلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَلْيَلِجْ عَلَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ كَرِهُوا لَبَنَ الْفَحْلِ وَالأَصْلُ فِي هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي لَبَنِ الْفَحْلِ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1148
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1148
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1150
Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated from Aishah from the Prophet who said:
“One sip or two sips do not make a prohibition.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَيُّوبَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُحَرِّمُ الْمَصَّةُ وَلاَ الْمَصَّتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ وَابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُحَرِّمُ الْمَصَّةُ وَلاَ الْمَصَّتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ الصَّحِيحُ عَنِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَحَدِيثُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ خَطَأٌ أَخْطَأَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أُنْزِلَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ عَشْرُ رَضَعَاتٍ مَعْلُومَاتٍ ‏.‏ فَنُسِخَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَمْسٌ وَصَارَ إِلَى خَمْسِ رَضَعَاتٍ مَعْلُومَاتٍ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تُفْتِي وَبَعْضُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُحَرِّمُ الْمَصَّةُ وَلاَ الْمَصَّتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنْ ذَهَبَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى قَوْلِ عَائِشَةَ فِي خَمْسِ رَضَعَاتٍ فَهُوَ مَذْهَبٌ قَوِيٌّ ‏.‏ وَجَبُنَ عَنْهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ يُحَرِّمُ قَلِيلُ الرَّضَاعِ وَكَثِيرُهُ إِذَا وَصَلَ إِلَى الْجَوْفِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَوَكِيعٍ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَدِ اسْتَقْضَاهُ عَلَى الطَّائِفِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ قَالَ أَدْرَكْتُ ثَلاَثِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1150
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1150
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gave a Khutbah to the people on the day of the conquest of Makkah, and he said: "O you people! Verily Allah has removed the slogans of Jahiliyyah from you, and its reverence of its forefathers. So, now there are two types of men: A man who is righteous, has Taqwa and honorable before Allah, and a wicked man, who is miserable and insignificant to Allah. People are children of Adam and Allah created Adam from the dust. Allah said: O you people! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know one another. Verily, the most honorable of you with Allah is the one who has most Taqwa. Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Aware (49:13)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذْهَبَ عَنْكُمْ عُبِّيَّةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَتَعَاظُمَهَا بِآبَائِهَا فَالنَّاسُ رَجُلاَنِ رَجُلٌ بَرٌّ تَقِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَفَاجِرٌ شَقِيٌّ هَيِّنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالنَّاسُ بَنُو آدَمَ وَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ مِنْ تُرَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ يُضَعَّفُ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ وَغَيْرُهُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 322
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3270
Sahih al-Bukhari 4701

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "When Allah has ordained some affair in the Heaven, the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His statement, which sounds like a chain dragged over a rock." (`Ali and other sub-narrators said, "The sound reaches them.") "Until when fear is banished from their (angels) hearts, they (angels) say, 'What was it that your Lord said? They say, 'The truth; And He is the Most High, the Most Great.' (34.23) Then those who gain a hearing by stealing (i.e. devils) will hear Allah's Statement:-- 'Those who gain a hearing by stealing, (stand one over the other like this). (Sufyan, to illustrate this, spread the fingers of his right hand and placed them one over the other horizontally.) A flame may overtake and burn the eavesdropper before conveying the news to the one below him; or it may not overtake him till he has conveyed it to the one below him, who in his turn, conveys it to the one below him, and so on till they convey the news to the earth. (Or probably Sufyan said, "Till the news reaches the earth.") Then the news is inspired to a sorcerer who would add a hundred lies to it. His prophecy will prove true (as far as the heavenly news is concerned). The people will say. 'Didn't he tell us that on such-and-such a day, such-and-such a thing will happen? We have found that is true because of the true news heard from heaven."

The above hadith is also narrated by Abu Huraira, starting: 'When Allah has ordained some affair...') In this narration the word foreteller is added to the word wizard.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الأَمْرَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا خُضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ كَالسِّلْسِلَةِ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ ـ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ صَفْوَانٍ ـ يَنْفُذُهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ، قَالُوا لِلَّذِي قَالَ الْحَقَّ وَهْوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ، فَيَسْمَعُهَا مُسْتَرِقُو السَّمْعِ، وَمُسْتَرِقُو السَّمْعِ هَكَذَا وَاحِدٌ فَوْقَ آخَرَ ـ وَوَصَفَ سُفْيَانُ بِيَدِهِ، وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِ يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى، نَصَبَهَا بَعْضَهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ ـ فَرُبَّمَا أَدْرَكَ الشِّهَابُ الْمُسْتَمِعَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ بِهَا إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ، فَيُحْرِقَهُ وَرُبَّمَا لَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ حَتَّى يَرْمِيَ بِهَا إِلَى الَّذِي يَلِيهِ إِلَى الَّذِي هُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُلْقُوهَا إِلَى الأَرْضِ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَتَّى تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ـ فَتُلْقَى عَلَى فَمِ السَّاحِرِ، فَيَكْذِبُ مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ فَيَصْدُقُ، فَيَقُولُونَ أَلَمْ يُخْبِرْنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا يَكُونُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَوَجَدْنَاهُ حَقًّا لِلْكَلِمَةِ الَّتِي سُمِعَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الأَمْرَ‏.‏ وَزَادَ الْكَاهِنِ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ فَقَالَ قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الأَمْرَ وَقَالَ عَلَى فَمِ السَّاحِرِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّ إِنْسَانًا رَوَى عَنْكَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَيَرْفَعُهُ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فُزِّعَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هَكَذَا قَرَأَ عَمْرٌو‏.‏ فَلاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعَهُ هَكَذَا أَمْ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَهْىَ قِرَاءَتُنَا‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4701
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 223
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 223
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Sa'id bin al-Musaiyab regarding a man who finds nothing to spend on his wife:
"They are to be separated." Reported by Sa'id bin Mansur, from Sufyan, from Abu az-Zinad, from Sa'id bin al-Musaiyab. He said, "I asked Sa'id (bin al-Musaiyab), 'Is this Sunnah?' And he replied, 'Yes, it is Sunnah!'" [This Hadith is a strong Mursal (missing link after the Tabi'i].
وَعَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ اَلْمُسَيَّبِ ‏-فِي اَلرَّجُلِ لَا يَجِدُ مَا يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ‏- قَالَ: { يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا } .‏ أَخْرَجَهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ: عَنْ سُفْيَانَ, عَنْ أَبِي اَلزِّنَادِ, عَنْهُ.‏ قَالَ: { فَقُلْتُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ اَلْمُسَيَّبِ: سُنَّةٌ? فَقَالَ: سُنَّةٌ } .‏ وَهَذَا مُرْسَلٌ قَوِيَ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 212
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1158
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1147
Sunan an-Nasa'i 130
An-Nazzal bin Sabrah said:
"I saw 'Ali (may Allah be please with him) praying Zuhr, then he sat to tend to the people's needs, and when the time for 'Asr came, a vessel of water was brought to him. He took a handful of it and wiped his face, forearms, head and feet with it, then he took what was left and drank standing up. He said: 'People dislike this, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) doing it. This is the Wudu' of one who has not committed Hadath."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّزَّالَ بْنَ سَبْرَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا - رضى الله عنه - صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ لِحَوَائِجِ النَّاسِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ أُتِيَ بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ كَفًّا فَمَسَحَ بِهِ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَرَأْسَهُ وَرِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ فَضْلَهُ فَشَرِبَ قَائِمًا وَقَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَكْرَهُونَ هَذَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ وَهَذَا وُضُوءُ مَنْ لَمْ يُحْدِثْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 130
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 130
Sahih Muslim 1576 a

Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair (he was a person belonging to the tribe of Shanu'a and was amongst the Conpanions of Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him ) said:

I heard Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog (other than that) which is indispensable for watching the field or the animals would lose one qirat out of his deeds every day. As-Sa'ib b Yazid (one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes. by the Lord of this mosque.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ، بْنَ يَزِيدَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، - وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ شَنُوءَةَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اقْتَنَى كَلْبًا لاَ يُغْنِي عَنْهُ زَرْعًا وَلاَ ضَرْعًا نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1576a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3828
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
It was narrated that Sa’d bin Hisham said:
“I asked ‘Aishah: ‘O Mother of the Believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ She said: ‘We used to keep his tooth stick and water for ablution ready for him. Allah would wake him as He willed to during the night, and he would use the tooth stick and perform ablution, then he would pray nine Rak’ah, during which he would not sit until the eighth Rak’ah. Then he would call upon his Lord and remember Allah and praise Him and supplicate to Him. Then he would get up without saying the Salam. Then he would stand up and pray the ninth Rak’ah. Then he would sit and remember Allah and praise Him, and supplicate to his Lord and send blessing upon His Prophet. Then he would say Salam that we could hear. Then he would pray two Rak’ah after the Salam, while he was sitting down. That was eleven Rak’ah. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) grew older and had gained weight, he would pray Witr with seven Rak’ah and then pray two more Rak’ah after he had said the Salam.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَفْتِنِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ فِيمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمُ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 389
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1191
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2514
Abu 'Uthman narrated from Hanzalah Al-Usaidi – and he was one of the scribes of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w)- that he passed by Abu Bakr while he was crying, so he(Abu Bakr) said to him:
“What is wrong with you, O Hanzalah?” He replied: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Abu Bakr! When we are with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we are looking at them with the naked eye. But when we return we busy ourselves with our wives and livelihood and we forget so much.” He(Abu Bakr) said: “By Allah! The same thing happens to me. Let us go to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w).” (Hanzalah said:) “So he went." When the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saw him, he said: “What is wrong with you O Hanzalah?” He said: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Messenger of Allah! When we are with you we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we can see them with the naked eye. But when we return we are busy with our wives and livelihood, and we forget so much.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'If you were to abide in the state that you are in when you are with me, then the Angels would shake hands with you in your gatherings, and upon your bedding, and in your paths. But O Hanzalah! There is a time for this and a time for that.'” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الأُسَيْدِيِّ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ كُتَّابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ قَالَ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ نَكُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الأَزْوَاجِ وَالضَّيْعَةِ نَسِينَا كَثِيرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ تُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا رَجَعْنَا عَافَسْنَا الأَزْوَاجَ وَالضَّيْعَةَ وَنَسِينَا كَثِيرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّذِي تَقُومُونَ بِهَا مِنْ عِنْدِي لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِي مَجَالِسِكُمْ وَفِي طُرُقِكُمْ وَعَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةً وَسَاعَةً وَسَاعَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2514
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2514
Sunan Abi Dawud 3211

Abu Ishaq said:

Al-Harith left his will that Abdullah ibn Yazid should offer his funeral prayer; so he prayed over him. He then put him in the grave from the side of his legs and said: This is a Sunnah (model practice of the Prophet).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ أَوْصَى الْحَارِثُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَهُ الْقَبْرَ مِنْ قِبَلِ رِجْلَىِ الْقَبْرِ وَقَالَ هَذَا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3211
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3205
Mishkat al-Masabih 797
Wa’il b. Hujr said that he saw the Prophet raise his hands when he began prayer. He said the takbir, then pulled his garment round him, then placed his right hand on his left. When he was about to bow he took his hands out of his garment, and after he had raised (them and said the takbir he bowed. When he said, “God listens to him who praises Him” he raised his hands, and when he prostrated himself he did it between his hands. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن وَائِل بن حجرأنه رأى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم رفع يَدَيْهِ حِينَ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ الْتَحَفَ بِثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ أَخْرَجَ يَدَيْهِ من الثَّوْب ثمَّ رفعهما ثمَّ كبر فَرَكَعَ فَلَمَّا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ سَجَدَ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 797
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 225
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 229
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man came across a thorn in the road and said, 'I will remove this thorn so that it does not harm a Muslim man.' For that reason he was forgiven."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ بِشَوْكٍ فِي الطَّرِيقِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَأُمِيطَنَّ هَذَا الشَّوْكَ، لاَ يَضُرُّ رَجُلاً مُسْلِمًا، فَغُفِرَ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 229
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 229
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2273
'Ata' bin Yasar narrated from a man among the inhabitants of Egypt who said:
I asked Abu Ad-Darda about the saying of Allah, Most High: 'For them are glad tidings in the life of the present world' so he said: 'No one other than you asked me about it, except for one man, since I asked the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w), he said: 'No one other than you has asked me about it since it was revealed: This Ayah refers to the righteous dreams which the Muslim sees or which are seen about him."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏لَهُمُ الْبُشْرَى فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏)‏ فَقَالَ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرَكَ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ مُنْذُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرَكَ مُنْذُ أُنْزِلَتْ هِيَ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2273
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2273
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجَعْدُ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : شَكَى أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعَطَشَ،" فَدَعَا بِعُسٍّ، فَصُبَّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، وَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ فِيهِ "، قَالَ : فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْمَاءِ يَنْبُعُ عُيُونًا مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالنَّاسُ يَسْتَقُونَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَى النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 28
Sunan an-Nasa'i 843
Ubay bin Ka'b said:
"One day the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed Fajr, then he said: 'Did so-and-so attend the prayer? They said: 'No.' He said: '(What about) so-and-so? They said:'No' He said: 'These two prayers. are the most burdensome for the hypocrites. If they knew what (virtue) there is in them, they would come, even if they had to crawl. And the virtue of the first row is like that of the row of the angels. If you knew its virtue, you would compete for it. A man's prayer with another man is greater in reward than his prayer alone. And a man's prayer with two other men is greater in reward than his prayer with one other man; the more people there are, the more beloved that is to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَقَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، وَمِنْ أَبِيهِ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَهِدَ فُلاَنٌ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَفُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَثْقَلِ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا وَالصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ فَضِيلَتَهُ لاَبْتَدَرْتُمُوهُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَانُوا أَكْثَرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 843
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 844
Sahih al-Bukhari 3466

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While a lady was nursing her child, a rider passed by and she said, 'O Allah! Don't let my child die till he becomes like this (rider).' The child said, 'O Allah! Don't make me like him,' and then returned to her breast (sucking it). (After a while) they passed by a lady who was being pulled and teased (by the people). The child's mother said, 'O Allah! Do not make my child like her.' The child said, 'O Allah! Make me like her.' Then he said, 'As for the rider, he is an infidel, while the lady is accused of illegal sexual intercourse (falsely) and she says: Allah is sufficient for me (He knows the truth).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا امْرَأَةٌ تُرْضِعُ ابْنَهَا إِذْ مَرَّ بِهَا رَاكِبٌ وَهْىَ تُرْضِعُهُ، فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتِ ابْنِي حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِثْلَ هَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فِي الثَّدْىِ، وَمُرَّ بِامْرَأَةٍ تُجَرَّرُ وَيُلْعَبُ بِهَا فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الرَّاكِبُ فَإِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ، وَأَمَّا الْمَرْأَةُ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ لَهَا تَزْنِي‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ حَسْبِي اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُونَ تَسْرِقُ‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ حَسْبِي اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3466
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1914 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A person while walking along the path saw the branches of a tree lying there. He said: By Allah, I shall remove these from this so that these may not do harm to the Muslims, and he was admitted to Paradise.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِغُصْنِ شَجَرَةٍ عَلَى ظَهْرِ طَرِيقٍ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُنَحِّيَنَّ هَذَا عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لاَ يُؤْذِيهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1914c
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1986
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"There shall be upon dunes of musk- I think he said: On the Day of Judgment- a slave who fulfills Allah's right and the right of his patron (master), a man who leads a people (in prayer)) and they are pleased with him. And a man who calls for the five prayers during every day and night."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْيَقْظَانِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ أُرَاهُ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَبْدٌ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ وَرَجُلٌ أَمَّ قَوْمًا وَهُمْ بِهِ رَاضُونَ وَرَجُلٌ يُنَادِي بِالصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَقْظَانِ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ وَأَبُو الْيَقْظَانِ اسْمُهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَهُوَ أَشْهَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1986
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1986

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that a man of Thaqif gave his wife command over herself, and she said, "You are divorced." He was silent. She said, "You are divorced." He said, "May a stone be in your mouth." She said, "You are divorced." He said, "May a stone be in your mouth." They argued and went to Marwan ibn al-Hakam. He took an oath that he had only given her control over one pronouncement, and then she returned to him.

Malik said that Abd ar-Rahman declared that this decision had amazed al-Qasim, who thought it the best that he had heard on the subject.

Malik added, "That is also the best of what I have heard on the subject."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ مَلَّكَ امْرَأَتَهُ أَمْرَهَا فَقَالَتْ أَنْتَ الطَّلاَقُ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ الطَّلاَقُ فَقَالَ بِفِيكِ الْحَجَرُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ الطَّلاَقُ فَقَالَ بِفِيكِ الْحَجَرُ ‏.‏ فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَاسْتَحْلَفَهُ مَا مَلَّكَهَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةً وَرَدَّهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَكَانَ الْقَاسِمُ يُعْجِبُهُ هَذَا الْقَضَاءُ وَيَرَاهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا سَمِعَ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَأَحَبُّهُ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1165
Sahih al-Bukhari 882

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While `Umar (bin Al-Khattab) was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a man entered (the mosque). `Umar asked him, "What has detained you from the prayer?" The man said, "It was only that when I heard the Adhan I performed ablution (for the prayer)." On that `Umar said, "Did you not hear the Prophet saying: 'Anyone of you going out for the Jumua prayer should take a bath'?".

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِمَ تَحْتَبِسُونَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ سَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ تَوَضَّأْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَاحَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 882
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 7
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 626
It was narrated from `Abeedah that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) mentioned the Khawarij and said:
Among them is a man with a defective arm, or an incomplete arm, or a small arm. If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear that from Muhammad (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْخَوَارِجُ فَقَالَ فِيهِمْ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُثَدَّنُ الْيَدِ لَوْلَا أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 626
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 63
Sunan Abi Dawud 4618
Humaid said:
Al-Hasan came to us. The jurists of Mecca told me that I should speak to him that some day he should hold a meeting for them and preach to them. He said: Yes. So they gathered and he addressed them. I did not see anyone on orator greater than him. A man said: Abu Sa’id, who created Satan? He replied: Glory be to Allah! Is there any creator other than Allah? Allah created Satan, and he created good and created evil. The man said: May Allah ruin them! How do they lie to this old man.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا الْحَسَنُ مَكَّةَ فَكَلَّمَنِي فُقَهَاءُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنْ أُكَلِّمَهُ فِي أَنْ يَجْلِسَ لَهُمْ يَوْمًا يَعِظُهُمْ فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَخَطَبَهُمْ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَخْطَبَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ خَلَقَ الشَّيْطَانَ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ هَلْ مِنْ خَالِقٍ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الشَّيْطَانَ وَخَلَقَ الْخَيْرَ وَخَلَقَ الشَّرَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ كَيْفَ يَكْذِبُونَ عَلَى هَذَا الشَّيْخِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih li ghairih (Al-Albani)  صحيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4618
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4601
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 930
Abu Razin Al-Uqaili narrated:
That he went to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah! My father is an elderly man who is not able to perform Hajj nor Umrah nor undertake a journey.' He said: 'Perform Hajj on behalf of your father and perform Umrah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْحَجَّ وَلاَ الْعُمْرَةَ وَلاَ الظَّعْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ حُجَّ عَنْ أَبِيكَ وَاعْتَمِرْ ‏"‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا ذُكِرَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو رَزِينٍ الْعُقَيْلِيُّ اسْمُهُ لَقِيطُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 930
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 930
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1758
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited two types of dress: As-Sama', and that a man sits with his legs drawn up in a garment, while there is nothing covering his private area.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Ibn 'Umar, 'Aishah, Abu Sa'eed, Jabir, and Abu Umamah. The Hadith if Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith from this route.

This has been reported through other routes from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسَتَيْنِ الصَّمَّاءِ وَأَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ الرَّجُلُ بِثَوْبِهِ لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1758
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1758
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1739
Narrated Anas:

"The Prophet (saws) had ring made of silver and its stone (Fass) was Ethiopian."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar and Buraidah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ وَرِقٍ وَكَانَ فَصُّهُ حَبَشِيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1739
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1739